therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v full_o judge_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o conclude_v this_o you_o may_v note_v that_o not_o long_o before_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o so_o have_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o who_o testimony_n he_o say_v be_v true_a ver_fw-la 32._o though_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o credit_n can_v not_o be_v support_v without_o it_o no_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 36._o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o note_n this_o for_o he_o appeal_v now_o to_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o who_o the_o father_n send_v when_o do_v he_o send_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o now_o he_o utter_v once_o more_o in_o other_o word_n for_o their_o great_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v awaken_v hereby_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o shall_v say_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o run_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o say_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o age_n the_o doctor_n deliver_v so_o their_o word_n be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v go_v just_o as_o spark_n say_v they_o be_v call_v be_v resheph_n the_o son_n of_o a_o hot_a coal_n because_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v this_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o result_v from_o a_o voice_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o echo_n after_o something_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o catch_v hold_n of_o this_o tail_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o succeed_v they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o only_o in_o use_n when_o all_o the_o other_o be_v want_v hence_o many_o christian_a writer_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v fancy_v that_o god_n therefore_o declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o he_o then_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n paulus_n fagius_n think_v be_v the_o first_o that_o start_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o be_v a_o praeludium_n bâ—_n imagine_v to_o that_o true_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o indeed_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr itself_o give_v testimony_n when_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o beloveâ—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o 〈◊〉_d name_n show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a type_n signification_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o true_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v short_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr tell_v they_o they_o must_v all_o hearken_v thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 30._o paraphrase_n in_o xxviii_o exod._n 30._o and_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o before_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o pirke_n avoth_v where_o his_o wordâ—_n be_v that_o god_n will_v accustom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d little_a by_o this_o beginning_n to_o that_o true_a heavenly_a voice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o who_o hereafter_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v oâ—_n all_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n their_o brag_n be_v many_o time_n beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o devise_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v that_o honour_n do_v he_o now_o by_o these_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n v._o john_n 37._o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o who_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n god_n call_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n every_o body_n know_v by_o his_o angel_n gen._n xxii_o 11_o 15._o and_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o hagar_n and_o manoah_n wife_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o interpose_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n and_o often_o whisper_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v nay_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o forename_a title_n in_o the_o talmud_n that_o nebuzaradan_n hear_v this_o bath_n col_fw-fr before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n bid_v he_o make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o attempt_n nor_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o senacherib_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o book_n mere_o to_o gain_v some_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o doctor_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v that_o god_n will_v bid_v jonathan_n hold_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v this_o that_o reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o like_o a_o bold_a fellow_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o undertake_v it_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o not_o my_o own_o and_o yet_o elias_n levita_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o paraphrase_n that_o as_o jonathan_n be_v go_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v by_o another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o
who_o have_v offend_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o for_o which_o end_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o spirit_n with_o very_o content_a mind_n and_o moderate_a desire_n let_v no_o covetousness_n no_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o any_o pleasure_n betray_v we_o to_o dishonour_v thou_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n or_o abuse_v ourselves_o help_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v away_o all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n final_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v grave_a and_o honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o modest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v amiable_a and_o endear_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laudable_a dispose_v we_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v good_a in_o every_o relation_n governor_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o thy_o wise_a providence_n call_v any_o of_o we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o our_o love_n may_v give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o its_o sincerity_n by_o resolve_v and_o patient_a suffering_n with_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n then_o shall_v our_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o thou_o when_o we_o not_o only_o call_v thou_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o love_v we_o as_o thy_o child_n and_o delight_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o image_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o thou_o reign_v and_o rejoice_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o give_v unto_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n look_v for_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o second_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o blood_n come_v we_o now_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o next_o witness_n say_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o give_v in_o a_o evidence_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o word_n every_o body_n present_o understand_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n when_o his_o blood_n you_o know_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n for_o that_o envy_n which_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o four_o john_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v he_o baptize_v so_o many_o disciple_n never_o cease_v boil_v till_o it_o turn_v into_o perfect_a gall_n and_o the_o rank_a hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v baptize_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v twelve_o 50._o with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o present_a indeed_o as_o you_o read_v there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v their_o snare_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o he_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o the_o country_n over_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v he_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o do_v with_o he_o just_a as_o their_o murderous_a malice_n incline_v they_o now_o this_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o please_v to_o inflict_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o disciple_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o pontius_n pilate_n just_a before_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n xviii_o john_n 37._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n as_o you_o there_o read_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v justify_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o seal_v this_o with_o his_o death_n and_o to_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n even_o before_o his_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o or_o not_o confess_v it_o we_o ordinary_o say_v when_o we_o will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n very_o strong_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v speak_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o just_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n also_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o remember_v timothy_n 1_o vi_o 13._o how_o jesus_n do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o confess_v it_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o dare_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o costly_a that_o he_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o save_v such_o a_o precious_a life_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o premise_v to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o witness_v his_o blood_n be_v because_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o again_o consider_v how_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a many_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v industrious_o seek_v for_o and_o sundry_a false_a witness_n bold_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n mark_n be_v expression_n be_v fourteen_o 56_o 59_o equal_a to_o the_o endictment_n or_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o ponderous_a enough_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o that_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v of_o attain_v their_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v such_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o which_o they_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o
have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o folly_n add_v to_o that_o of_o insincerity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n by_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v whatsoever_o misery_n and_o disgrace_n it_o cost_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a v._o and_o this_o true_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o cheat_v and_o speak_v false_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o lie_n than_o now_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n to_o assert_v this_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v for_o a_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v deny_v this_o one_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o their_o malice_n as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o crime_n great_a enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a silly_a one_o who_o will_v not_o now_o make_v use_n of_o his_o art_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o that_o one_o little_a word_n no_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v to_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v now_o scruple_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n which_o will_v bring_v such_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n vi_o he_o may_v at_o least_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o beelzebub_n as_o the_o pharisee_n calumniate_v he_o have_v put_v some_o trick_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o will_v have_v get_v he_o more_o credit_n and_o fame_n than_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n why_o do_v he_o not_o escape_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o both_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a also_o to_o attest_v it_o even_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o opportunity_n to_o run_v away_o or_o rather_o may_v he_o not_o have_v keep_v himself_o among_o his_o friend_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n or_o not_o xi_o john_n 56._o nay_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o break_v through_o they_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n yes_o sure_a for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v xviii_o john_n 6._o that_o the_o band_n of_o man_n which_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o fly_v and_o get_v away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o have_v not_o he_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depart_v as_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o far_o easy_a to_o go_v away_o himself_o than_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a there_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o only_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n to_o baffle_v they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o his_o death_n be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v x._o john_n 18._o all_o their_o army_n have_v they_o compass_v he_o about_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n as_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o gape_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n i._n e._n with_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o choose_v to_o become_v their_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v do_v execution_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o free_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o cruelty_n and_o vile_a usage_n as_o he_o see_v be_v intend_v for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o most_o eligible_a and_o honourable_a thing_n to_o endure_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v well_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n will_v it_o not_o have_v anger_v any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o domestic_a servant_n by_o a_o friend_n one_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o great_a minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v at_o present_a the_o keeper_n of_o his_o purse_n beside_o many_o other_o favour_v confer_v on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a dishonour_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o criminal_a and_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v there_o by_o base_a soldier_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o cudgel_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o mock_v to_o be_v load_v with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v count_v less_o worthy_a to_o live_v than_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o tedious_a a_o disgraceful_a a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v unpitied_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v a_o senseless_a deceiver_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o kindness_n for_o himself_o but_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o other_o can_v not_o now_o at_o last_o save_v his_o own_o can_v you_o think_v of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o offer_v himself_o free_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o he_o who_o take_v all_o this_o so_o patient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o discontent_v or_o angry_a word_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v they_o when_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o avoid_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o torment_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o live_v by_o his_o bloody_a death_n vii_o which_o have_v the_o great_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o only_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o intend_v mischief_n against_o he_o but_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n also_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o from_o xviii_o john_n 37._o when_o they_o be_v importunate_o desire_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v his_o rashness_n and_o heat_n that_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o sure_a to_o have_v cool_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v at_o this_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o some_o other_o answer_n now_o that_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o transport_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o rage_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o by_o a_o concoct_v hatred_n be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o advise_a thing_n and_o his_o blood_n deliberate_o shed_v to_o obtain_v the_o great_a belief_n to_o he_o because_o he_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n viii_o and_o observe_v likewise_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o again_o
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
caesar_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 16._o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o still_o obstinate_o pretend_a respect_n to_o caesar_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o give_v sentence_n that_o their_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o this_o at_o last_o be_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v vers_fw-la 19_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o pilate_n know_v be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o mean_v it_o a_o king_n opposite_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v still_o express_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o satisfy_v caesar_n too_o to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o even_o then_o proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n in_o several_a language_n a_o omen_n of_o the_o proclaim_v it_o short_o in_o all_o country_n to_o their_o everlasting_a reproach_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o infamous_a gibbet_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o plain_o indict_v by_o this_o title_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o king_n which_o make_v they_o renew_v their_o petition_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o inscription_n and_o not_o write_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o now_o pilate_n grow_v as_o obstinate_a as_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o short_a answer_n vers_n 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v that_o be_v content_v yourselves_o for_o the_o first_o writing_n shall_v stand_v let_v the_o world_n make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o business_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v open_o condemn_v and_o jesus_n still_o clear_v by_o pilate_n even_o after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o justify_v he_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o this_o very_a title_n declare_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n withal_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o jew_n villainous_a traitor_n who_o have_v crucify_v that_o person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v and_o obey_v fourteen_o for_o which_o the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v their_o own_o wish_n his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o never_o thrive_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o decline_v more_o and_o more_o till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v importune_v to_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v crucify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n far_o great_a number_n be_v famish_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o last_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n banish_v and_o their_o child_n become_v vagabond_n even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o they_o say_v those_o word_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v for_o ever_o renounce_v their_o christ_n and_o pronounce_v themselves_o rebel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o caesar_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o they_o real_o hate_v though_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o court_v and_o flatter_v they_o who_o have_v reject_v their_o true_a christ_n and_o king_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o true_a liberty_n be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o run_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v xxiv_o matth._n 5.24_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o false_a liberty_n lead_v they_o into_o perdition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o provoke_v the_o only_a king_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a slave_n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o jesus_n his_o come_v with_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v their_o wish_n still_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v upon_o their_o child_n who_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o solemn_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o crime_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o former_a time_n be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n so_o they_o continue_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o this_o execrable_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n by_o the_o heavy_a guilt_n it_o load_v they_o withal_o be_v very_o fit_o here_o allege_v by_o s._n john_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a son_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o do_v not_o whole_o escape_v but_o some_o of_o it_o light_v also_o upon_o his_o head_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n confess_v as_o they_o who_o pursue_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o unkindness_n for_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n yet_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o be_v oppress_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v by_o false_a accusation_n which_o the_o samaritaus_n bring_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o judaea_n by_o vitellius_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o abuse_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o answer_v the_o crime_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o there_o indeed_o he_o find_v tiberius_n dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o distress_v a_o condition_n that_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n caius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v l._n 11._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 7._o he_o be_v constrain_v either_o by_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n he_o endure_v or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o punish_v himself_o with_o death_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v either_o he_o or_o their_o story_n any_o further_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o first_o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v thereout_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o often_o mention_v nineteeen_o john_n 34._o now_o some_o have_v from_o hence_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o set_v a_o particular_a remark_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o mention_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o some_o wild_a heretic_n then_o deny_v and_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o appearance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v
by_o this_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o he_o will_v move_v towards_o he_o that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o get_v to_o bethany_n and_o he_o may_v get_v more_o glory_n by_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heal_v so_o many_o sickness_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o break_v but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o quite_o under_o foot_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o lazarus_n die_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v believe_v ver_fw-la 15._o have_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o he_o by_o see_v such_o a_o illustrious_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o heal_v his_o sickness_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n they_o have_v see_v many_o desperate_a disease_n cure_v but_o never_o any_o man_n raise_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o object_v this_o to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v save_v his_o friend_n life_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o this_o man_n say_v they_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v ver_fw-la 37._o they_o do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n express_v their_o faith_n but_o their_o unbelief_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o by_o his_o tear_n just_a before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o they_o all_o observe_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o company_n take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v his_o power_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o be_v common_o report_v chap._n ix_o when_o he_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o much_o to_o want_v his_o help_n and_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o he_o fail_v though_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o but_o move_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n as_o the_o people_n imagine_v this_o perverse_a reason_v move_v our_o saviour_n very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o groan_v again_o in_o himself_o v._n 38._o to_o see_v their_o deplorable_a obstinacy_n and_o malice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 33._o to_o hear_v their_o piteous_a lamentation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o man_n condition_n be_v far_o more_o piteous_a because_o he_o foresee_v there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v their_o frivolous_a cavil_n answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o will_v show_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o let_v he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v express_v never_o the_o less_o love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n by_o much_o than_o to_o have_v save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o faith_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o stagger_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o will_v move_v many_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o wherein_o can_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o to_o their_o astonishment_n than_o in_o such_o a_o marvelous_a work_n as_o this_o which_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o first_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n when_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o where_o if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n you_o will_v see_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o hear_v he_o so_o often_o not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o now_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o bystander_n may_v know_v by_o who_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v else_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o after_o this_o address_n to_o god_n command_v lazarus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v his_o assurance_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o can_v not_o late_o move_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o walk_v about_o not_o only_o restore_v to_o life_n but_o in_o perfect_a health_n this_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o present_a so_o powerful_o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o vers_n 45._o that_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o those_o caviller_n before_o mention_v who_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o absurde_a imagination_n be_v so_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o they_o go_v present_o and_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n what_o jesus_n have_v do_v wish_v they_o i_o suppose_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o suffer_v these_o proceed_n vers_fw-la 46._o for_o they_o be_v so_o alarm_v with_o this_o news_n that_o a_o council_n forthwith_o be_v call_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a debate_n what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o he_o see_v plain_o how_o powerful_a this_o miracle_n be_v to_o win_v he_o proselyte_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o he_o vers_n 47._o it_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o many_o already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n for_o they_o say_v vers_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n who_o will_v send_v a_o army_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o till_o he_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v four_o mal._n 1._o but_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o our_o temple_n that_o place_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v with_o his_o destruction_n who_o death_n they_o now_o determine_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o for_o so_o their_o consultation_n end_v first_o they_o decree_v v._o 53._o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o than_o that_o if_o any_o know_v where_o he_o be_v v._o 57_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n thus_o their_o blind_a malice_n turn_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n for_o because_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n v._n 47._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v when-as_a for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o live_v eternal_o for_o i_o think_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n i._n first_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gentile_a king_n who_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n cosri_n 8._o cosri_n part._n 1._o sect._n 8._o require_v in_o a_o prodigy_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o that_o work_v it_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o society_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
simple_a word_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o they_o advance_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o they_o cleanse_v and_o scour_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v the_o business_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o what_o do_v they_o do_v now_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v this_o objection_n this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n of_o all_o and_o give_v their_o testimony_n a_o mighty_a force_n they_o show_v by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o say_v lactantius_n make_v the_o philosopher_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v well_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v for_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v example_n than_o word_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v and_o hard_o to_o do_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v man_n by_o their_o action_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v one_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v follow_v one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o lead_v their_o hearer_n the_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n nay_o they_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o upright_a meaning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o worldly_a design_n in_o their_o head_n so_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o expect_a maintenance_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v free_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 12.18_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n also_o where_o he_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v his_o practice_n you_o hear_v before_o at_z ephesus_z xx_o act._n 34._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v take_v up_o this_o generous_a resolution_n at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o continue_v every_o where_o not_o to_o make_v the_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o convert_v soul_n he_o need_v not_o have_v labour_v also_o for_o his_o live_n but_o expect_v food_n from_o those_o who_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n unexceptionable_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o belief_n in_o jesus_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v himself_o by_o their_o contribution_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n provide_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o be_v instrument_n with_o he_o of_o their_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what_o can_v he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o win_v disciple_n to_o his_o master_n and_o can_v he_o doubt_v think_v you_o of_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v plain_a but_o understand_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o then_o neglect_v all_o other_o interest_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o serve_v jesus_n such_o noble_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v who_o only_a business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o and_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o preach_v it_o but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o perhaps_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o the_o bargain_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v man_n so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n think_v you_o ii_o that_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o blood_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o appear_v but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o whole_a power_n arm_v itself_o against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o so_o when_o they_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o summon_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o art_n of_o reason_v to_o dispute_v this_o new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o door_n to_o who_o assistance_n come_v the_o sophister_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o quirk_n and_o their_o eloquence_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v the_o magician_n and_o juggler_n with_o all_o the_o daemon_n the_o then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o excite_a king_n and_o precedent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o against_o their_o follower_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n thunder_v out_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n proscription_n banishment_n imprisonment_n rod_n axe_n strappado_n cross_n fire_n wild-beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xv_o acts._n 26._o man_n set_v forth_o appoint_v unto_o death_n as_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o wild-beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v long_o thus_o vile_o use_v and_o destine_v to_o death_n so_o at_o last_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o great_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o suffer_v death_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o xxii_o act_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o name_n xxi_o 13._o nay_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n steven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enrage_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o too_o and_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o xxii_o 23._o and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persecute_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o his_o master_n cause_n which_o make_v he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23_o 25._o and_o protest_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o that_o he_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o that_o death_n wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v other_o live_v 2_o cor._n four_o 11_o 12._o more_o than_o this_o you_o find_v in_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o record_n p._n 286._o a_o meditation_n p._n 294._o chap._n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n concern_v eternal_a life_n p._n 299._o where_o first_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v consider_v in_o many_o particular_n p._n 300._o to_o 312._o second_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n ib._n to_o p._n 317._o three_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ib._n last_o his_o own_o baptism_n p._n 322._o a_o meditation_n p._n 330._o chap._n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v p._n 333._o in_o ten_o particular_n the_o first_o p._n 335._o the_o second_o p._n 339._o the_o three_o p._n 346._o the_o four_o p._n 348._o the_o five_o p._n 350._o the_o six_o p._n 352._o the_o seven_o p._n 356._o the_o eight_o p._n 362._o the_o nine_o p._n 365._o the_o ten_o p._n 371._o a_o meditation_n p._n 376._o chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v p._n 381._o first_o in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v p._n 384._o which_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a p._n 388._o and_o then_o in_o 6_o particular_n p._n 397._o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 407._o and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n p._n 417._o explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n to_o p._n 426._o a_o explication_n of_o 2_o st._n peter_n i_o 3_o 4._o p._n 427_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n p._n 434._o chap._n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n p._n 439._o who_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o 443._o declare_v first_o how_o our_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ib._n p._n 444_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v p._n 445._o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n p._n 447._o to_o 457._o which_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 460._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n p._n 464._o prove_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 470._o by_o their_o blood_n p._n 474._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 478_o by_o which_o they_o cure_v some_o and_o deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n p._n 481_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n p._n 491._o chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n first_o in_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 499._o which_o be_v illustrate_v second_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o any_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 507._o how_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n p._n 508._o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 514._o who_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n p._n 515_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o but_o obscure_o p._n 524._o and_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o know_v p._n 532._o which_o ought_v three_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o move_v we_o universal_o to_o obey_v he_o p._n 536._o no_o motive_n comparable_a to_o this_o p._n 539._o who_o strength_n appear_v in_o six_o property_n it_o have_v p._n 541._o to_o 551._o which_o fourthly_a make_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o do_v so_o little_o move_v man_n p._n 552._o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 555._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o awaken_v p._n 556._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o p._n 557._o to_o 566._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 571._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n p._n 577._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n p._n 578._o a_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n p._n 583._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o which_o several_a question_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o use_v p._n 586._o first_o about_o the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n p._n 587._o second_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n p._n 597._o three_o about_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v always_o here_o p._n 606._o four_o about_o their_o distance_n from_o it_o who_o never_o have_v their_o thought_n in_o heaven_n p._n 608._o five_o about_o the_o danger_n of_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n to_o well-doing_n p._n 611._o six_o about_o man_n resolution_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v p._n 617._o the_o last_o use_n concern_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o p._n 624._o which_o be_v a_o strong_a support_n under_o the_o great_a affliction_n p._n 629._o demonstrate_v in_o three_o observation_n p._n 630._o to_o 636._o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v represent_v to_o p._n 642._o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n present_v p._n 643_o etc._n etc._n comfort_n from_o hence_o derive_v against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n p._n 646._o or_o in_o any_o other_o sad_a condition_n p._n 649._o even_o in_o death_n itself_o p._n 653._o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 655._o errata_fw-la page_n 101._o line_n 6._o read_v vi_o p._n 109._o mark_fw-mi r._n prosolog_n p._n 461._o mark_fw-mi penult_n hom_o four_o in_o hebr._n p._n 508._o 2._o r._n own_o peculiar_a p._n 534._o antep_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 606._o mark_fw-mi r._n iii._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n sill_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episcopo_fw-la lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la oct._n 21._o 1676._o 1_o s._n joh._n v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n as_o diligent_a a_o search_n as_o i_o can_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o find_v there_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o owe_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o make_v a_o far_a inquiry_n into_o they_o after_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n so_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o his_o loyal_a subject_n may_v well_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v god_n appear_v as_o man_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o man_n work_v mighty_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n and_o the_o base_a death_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v as_o the_o most_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o largesse_n power_n both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o who_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o such_o boundless_a love_n that_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v i_o shall_v prove_v till_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o blessing_n for_o which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o wish_v not_o only_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o trouble_v we_o meeâ—_n with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v make_v it_o most_o desirable_a but_o because_o it_o come_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o excellence_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o render_v the_o most_o constant_a untroubled_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o this_o life_n can_v it_o be_v obtain_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a purchase_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o this_o therefore_o all_o considerate_a mind_n will_v glad_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o will_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o steadfast_a as_o our_o belief_n be_v and_o withal_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a whatsoever_o opposition_n we_o have_v to_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n can_v assault_v we_o be_v they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o be_v they_o those_o hatred_n reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o which_o
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
phrase_n so_o know_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o use_n say_v 42._o say_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 42._o maimonides_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o all_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v call_v chajah_n that_o be_v life_n and_o thence_o our_o master_n say_v the_o just_a be_v call_v live_v even_o in_o their_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o other_o miserable_a in_o those_o contrary_a condition_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o felicity_n be_v build_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o it_o abide_v and_o continue_v also_o when_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o life_n be_v often_o interrupt_v it_o be_v think_v the_o apt_a thing_n to_o express_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o life_n yea_o the_o full_a felicity_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o compleat_a good_a when_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o desirable_a have_v borrow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o illustrious_a to_o help_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o shall_v i_o put_v together_o the_o several_a line_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o as_o handsome_a a_o order_n and_o composure_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o its_o filling_n up_o which_o in_o its_o rude_a draught_n appear_v so_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o life_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o full_a good_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o good_a beyond_o the_o bold_a desire_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n be_v express_v by_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v there_o for_o we_o and_o by_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o price_n so_o invaluable_a that_o he_o be_v stupid_a who_o sell_v not_o all_o he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o life_n be_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o feed_v upon_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a company_n at_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n by_o exaltation_n withal_o to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o throne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o crown_n which_o holy_a man_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o this_o happy_a life_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n or_o contentment_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o enter_v into_o life_n so_o we_o do_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v princely_a dignity_n and_o power_n but_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a life_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n those_o holy_a man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o some_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n to_o illustrate_v by_o its_o brightness_n the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v the_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o express_v its_o excellence_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o taste_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o read_v then_o of_o melodious_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o those_o who_o triumph_v continual_o nay_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v be_v introduce_v as_o a_o small_a resemblance_n of_o this_o happiness_n wherein_o victorious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o those_o heavenly_a anthem_n and_o hymn_n wherewith_o they_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o if_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v never_o advance_v he_o near_o the_o height_n of_o this_o celestial_a bliss_n who_o incomparable_a excellence_n can_v be_v express_v without_o the_o assistence_n of_o word_n call_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o below_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o happy_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v afford_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n holy_a man_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v name_n of_o such_o transcendent_a greatness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n enjoy_v this_o happiness_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n from_o thing_n sensible_a lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v place_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o they_o can_v of_o he_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o large_a contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o far_a then_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o who_o perfection_n shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v our_o meditation_n here_o they_o bid_v we_o rest_v our_o thought_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n till_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v perfect_o transform_v into_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n and_o life_n all_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v will_v be_v infinite_o far_a more_o to_o our_o whole_a man_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n than_o crown_n and_o jewel_n than_o feast_n and_o song_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v can_v be_v be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o design_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o blind_a as_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o disproportionable_a all_o the_o word_n which_o even_o divinely-inspired_n
person_n use_v be_v to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o say_v maimonides_n penitent_a cap._n viij_o de_fw-fr penitent_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a pleasure_n but_o the_o just_a sit_v with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v many_o name_n whereby_o this_o life_n be_v call_v derech_v mashal_n after_o the_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n for_o example_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beauty_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n wise_a man_n call_v this_o good_a prepare_v for_o the_o just_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o feast_n and_o most_o common_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v not_o this_o good_a seem_v light_n to_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o imagine_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n to_o eat_v the_o best_a victual_n to_o have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a to_o dwell_v in_o ivory_n palace_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o that_o supreme_a good_a can_v be_v compare_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n and_o similitude_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o but_o that_o great_a good_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n xxxi_o psal_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a good_a have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o great_a but_o with_o what_o desire_n do_v he_o long_o after_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n when_o he_o say_v xxvii_o psal_n 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v this_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o wheresoever_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n say_v their_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n creatione_fw-la manasseh_n ben_n isr_n probl._n xvii_o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o of_o paradise_n because_o that_o be_v the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n like_o those_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o represent_v this_o surpass_a happiness_n of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o he_o promise_v shall_v see_v god._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o pass_v on_o any_o far_a to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o sublimest_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o i._o and_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o most_o special_a residence_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n there_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o see_v god_n or_o behold_v he_o must_v in_o general_n denote_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o wait_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n job_n 6._o two_o 1._o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a xx_o luk._n 35._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n 1._o epist_n iii._o 1_o 2._o in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o care_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o but_o we_o have_v far_o great_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a relation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o appear_v yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o last_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o now_o manifest_a there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v how_o near_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o st._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o its_o father_n ii_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v such_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o to_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o his_o blessedness_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a for_o evermore_o for_o to_o see_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o thing_n desirable_a or_o to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a thus_o to_o see_v good_a xxxiv_o psal_n 12._o be_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n cxxviii_o 5._o be_v to_o partake_v of_o its_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n xxvii_o psalm_n 13._o be_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o before_o he_o die_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o meaning_n of_o see_v life_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n xxvi_o matth._n 64._o be_v to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n upon_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o i._o revel_v 7._o and_o to_o see_v death_n lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o two_o luk._n 26._o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o die_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o other_o sense_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perceive_v or_o enjoy_v o_o generation_n say_v jeremiah_n two_o 31._o see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o mind_n and_o consider_v it_o or_o as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 46._o it_o more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 46._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v in_o another_o as_o to_o see_v death_n viij_o joh._n 51._o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v of_o death_n ver_fw-la 52._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o see_v in_o their_o language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o have_v a_o sense_n perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v necessary_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o real_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o as_o sensible_o perceive_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v as_o not_o so_o plain_o deducible_a from_o these_o word_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v what_o his_o
schoolman_n imagine_v be_v the_o aureola_n or_o little_a golden_a crown_n which_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v to_o rare_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v some_o accidental_a reward_n superad_v to_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n like_o the_o little_a crown_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o other_o crown_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v twenty-five_o exod._n 25._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v but_o that_o the_o overplus_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o some_o shall_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o peculiar_a brightness_n of_o their_o body_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v because_o god_n have_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conclude_v all_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o 21._o after_o ib._n cap._n 21._o what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o all_o that_o we_o say_v of_o it_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o as_o macarius_n observe_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a glory_n that_o we_o attain_v we_o shall_v all_o shine_v together_o in_o one_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bird_n produce_v feather_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n 32._o homil._n 32._o and_o some_o fly_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n other_o farther_z off_z but_o all_o fly_n in_o one_o common_a air_n or_o as_o there_o be_v one_o heaven_n which_o have_v many_o star_n in_o it_o some_o great_a than_o other_o but_o all_o fix_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v different_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heaven_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o one_o invisible_a country_n thither_o let_v we_o all_o direct_a our_o path_n thither_o let_v we_o continual_o aspire_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a man_n o_o how_o ineffable_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o christian_n 4._o macarius_n homil._n 4._o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o riches_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n can_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o their_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n and_o variety_n and_o goodliness_n and_o bravery_n and_o yet_o how_o fair_o do_v these_o thing_n shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o behold_v their_o beauty_n protolog_n anselm_n in_o protolog_n if_o then_o the_o create_a life_n be_v so_o good_a how_o good_a be_v that_o life_n which_o create_v if_o the_o salvation_n we_o receive_v be_v so_o pleasant_a how_o sweet_a be_v that_o salvation_n which_o give_v all_o salvation_n if_o that_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lovely_a which_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o lovely_a be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o of_o nothing_o contrive_v they_o all_o final_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a delight_n in_o delectable_a thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n delectable_a he_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o good_a what_o shall_v he_o have_v what_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v if_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v desire_v god_n will_v make_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n nay_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o where_o his_o son_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v true_a security_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o or_o rather_o this_o good_a shall_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v never_o leave_v it_o of_o themselves_o nor_o god_n their_o lover_n ever_o take_v it_o away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o he_o love_v nor_o any_o thing_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o and_o god_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o perpetual_o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v and_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o o_o lord_n shall_v they_o know_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v thou_o certain_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v love_v thou_o in_o that_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v i_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v profit_v every_o day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a let_v thy_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o i_o here_o and_o there_o be_v make_v full_a let_v thy_o love_n increase_v and_o there_o also_o be_v full_a that_o here_o my_o joy_n may_v in_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o there_o in_o possession_n full_a amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n from_o this_o large_a than_o be_v at_o first_o design_v consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o a_o short_a meditation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o its_o head_n the_o circle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o wreathe_v itself_o about_o this_o happiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n heretofore_o promise_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v life_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n signify_v only_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o long_a life_n not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v that_o law_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o the_o life_n promise_v by_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a but_o a_o eternal_a never-ending_a life_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o as_o the_o life_n exceed_v that_o which_o moses_n promise_v so_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o also_o shall_v as_o much_o outrun_v he_o as_o for_o ever_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o a_o age._n now_o the_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o doleful_a accident_n life_n and_o death_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o life_n must_v include_v in_o its_o notion_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a happiness_n of_o mere_a and_o unmixed_a pleasure_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o annoyance_n there_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v without_o mistake_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o folly_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n without_o our_o present_a toil_n to_o acquire_v it_o love_n be_v there_o without_o hatred_n jealousy_n or_o envy_n joy_n without_o any_o sigh_a or_o sorrow_n praise_n without_o complaint_n obedience_n without_o reluctance_n speed_n and_o alacrity_n without_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o one_o word_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o sully_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o see_v be_v the_o place_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n none_o of_o these_o pitchy_a vapour_n ascend_v to_o obscure_v their_o brightness_n or_o trouble_v their_o peace_n just_o so_o be_v this_o world_n the_o scene_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n our_o body_n be_v toss_v with_o several_a storm_n and_o our_o soul_n many_o time_n hurry_v with_o more_o violent_a tempest_n the_o fierce_a gust_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o when_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o
those_o who_o overcome_v include_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v yet_o to_o man_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o will_v prefer_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a where_o all_o delight_n flow_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n a_o son_n you_o know_v expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n because_o to_o he_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o he_o it_o descend_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o enjoy_v so_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o viij_o rom._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o co-heir_n with_o jesus_n who_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inherit_v his_o glory_n he_o shall_v participate_v that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o joy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o his_o majesty_n be_v who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o bliss_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n three_o joh._n 35._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o his_o salvation_n xxi_o psal_n 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a you_o may_v again_o observe_v 5._o that_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a possession_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n describe_v our_o expect_a felicity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o head_n enjoy_v with_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n like_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n i._n act._n 9_o and_o according_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n in_o conformity_n still_o with_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o heb._n 2._o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o olympic_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o those_o combat_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o overcome_v there_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n 17._o fabri_fw-la agonist_n l._n two_o c._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v statue_n erect_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n settle_v on_o they_o for_o their_o more_o noble_a maintenance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o victorious_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o small_a pension_n or_o annuity_n but_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o can_v prefer_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n then_o man_n so_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n often_o speak_v that_o 592._o that_o orat._n xxxvi_o p._n 592._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o heraclitus_n mean_v by_o that_o speech_n record_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1._o alexandrinus_n l._n iii._o padag_n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v god_n god_n be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o divine_a state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v ascend_v when_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n by_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o a_o vile_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v we_o thither_o let_v we_o study_v then_o these_o word_n very_o hard_a and_o think_v often_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_z thing_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v bestow_v when_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o world_n he_o shall_v become_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n without_o enter_v into_o particular_a inquiry_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o he_o can_v give_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o word_n eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n gracious_a promise_n common_o run_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o force_v with_o those_o now_o mention_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v take_v one_o step_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n for_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v still_o remain_v unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o than_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o life_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v therefore_o perhaps_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n v._o gal._n 5._o because_o it_o include_v our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 3._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v another_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o for_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o present_a weakness_n alteration_n and_o pain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o so_o much_o as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n four_o eph._n 30._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 4._o the_o carry_v of_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o other_o where_o 5._o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n it_o afford_v for_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v signify_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o last_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n appear_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o our_o present_a life_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v as_o censorinus_n say_v of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o winter_n day_n let_v this_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v make_v great_a than_o we_o be_v by_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v our_o pain_n
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n v._n joh._n 24._o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o if_o that_o voice_n which_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v jesus_n have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o perish_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n ii_o and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o god_n speak_v former_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o another_o mountain_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v something_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o jesus_n bring_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o his_o raiment_n become_v glister_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o a_o bright_a cloud_n also_o overshadow_a they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o voice_n before_o name_v come_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o former_a divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o indication_n that_o this_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v 1._o something_o more_o glorious_a than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o something_o that_o express_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n first_o i_o say_v something_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n four_o 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o moses_n go_v up_o and_o where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n thus_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o will_v appear_v nineteeen_o exod._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o it_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o unto_o that_o thick_a darkness_n moses_n draw_v near_o xx_o 21._o and_o the_o people_n also_o stand_v underneath_o the_o mountain_n behold_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n four_o deut._n 11._o nineteeen_o exod._n 17._o all_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o xxiv_o exod._n 18._o where_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v cover_v and_o quite_o obscure_v from_o their_o sight_n a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o astonish_v they_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o xx_o exod._n 18._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n appear_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v no_o black_a cloud_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n no_o smoke_n or_o sulphureous_a vapour_n much_o less_o a_o thick_a darkness_n hide_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n sight_n nothing_o but_o a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o overshadow_a they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v mankind_n in_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n to_o stay_v here_o on_o the_o mountain_n by_o those_o cheerful_a beam_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n surround_v they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v second_o plain_o suggest_v some_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n than_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o this_o when_o moses_n converse_v with_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o descend_v thither_o in_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 17._o v._o deut._n 22_o 23._o but_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v his_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o be_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bright_a and_o cheerful_a light_n some_o mild_a ray_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o terror_n in_o they_o but_o ravish_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o find_v themselves_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n leave_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o up_o with_o he_o xvii_o matth._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o fright_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o remove_v their_o station_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o do_v they_o shriek_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v there_o who_o cry_v out_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v v._o deuter_n 25._o xx_o exod._n 19_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v to_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o wish_v for_o no_o other_o station_n but_o desire_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v away_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o pitch_v there_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o never_o take_v their_o eye_n from_o so_o beautiful_a a_o light_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a mountain_n where_o moses_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o nineteeen_o exod._n 16_o 18._o and_o god_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n v._n deut._n 22._o wherewith_o both_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o to_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o and_o moses_n himself_o also_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n together_o with_o the_o noise_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v twelve_o heb._n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o mountain_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o frightful_a flash_n nor_o the_o least_o dreadful_a sound_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o glister_a body_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a cloud_n and_o this_o one_o sweet_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o ear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o st._n matthew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a xvii_o 6._o but_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o horror_n at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o only_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o marvellous_a splendour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o terror_n after_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glory_n they_o have_v never_o behold_v may_v well_o amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o tremble_v the_o very_a
apparition_n of_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o surprise_v as_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n xxiv_o luk._n 5._o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n as_o this_o equal_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o make_v the_o apostle_n fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a fear_n or_o amazement_n but_o then_o our_o lord_n present_o come_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o gracious_a touch_n bid_v they_o arise_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v such_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o to_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v but_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a of_o any_o that_o can_v salute_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o mankind_n st._n mark_v it_o be_v observable_a say_v that_o before_o this_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ix_o 6._o i._n e._n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o such_o a_o unwonted_a sight_n or_o as_o proclus_n domini_fw-la proclus_n orat._n viij_o in_o transfigur_n domini_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strangeness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n shine_v on_o they_o that_o it_o put_v they_o quite_o beside_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o those_o devout_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o which_o those_o word_n cohere_v where_o you_o read_v they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o go_v down_o from_o thence_o any_o more_o but_o be_v project_v for_o their_o perpetual_a habitation_n in_o that_o happy_a place_n which_o rapture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n as_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o remain_v of_o something_o that_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n always_o intend_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o thunder_a noise_n desire_a god_n they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n no_o more_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n require_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o themselves_o desire_v so_o you_o read_v xviii_o deut._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o when_o they_o say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o lesser_a meaning_n it_o may_v have_v before_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n hear_v he_o speak_v there_o to_o these_o israelite_n his_o disciple_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o person_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a and_o in_o a_o way_n so_o agreeable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o but_o rather_o always_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o friendly_a converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v such_o token_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n together_o with_o those_o terrible_a noise_n be_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o transgress_v his_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o universal_a light_n and_o brightness_n which_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o in_o his_o company_n when_o these_o gracious_a word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n be_v most_o manifest_a token_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o make_v exceed_o happy_a and_o glorious_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v negative_a as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o computation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a it_o abound_v more_o with_o threaten_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o do_v with_o gracious_a and_o invite_a promise_n but_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affirmative_a oblige_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o read_v therefore_o more_o frequent_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n then_o of_o threaten_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o consonant_n to_o this_o as_o that_o frightful_a appearance_n of_o old_a on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o offender_n so_o this_o comfortable_a presence_n now_o on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o obedient_a person_n and_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n be_v his_o inflict_a death_n upon_o they_o so_o his_o good_a will_n declare_v by_o this_o friendly_a light_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o bestow_n upon_o we_o life_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a moses_n be_v note_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n to_o all_o transgressor_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v hereby_o represent_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o in_o he_o live_v godly_a now_o that_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o mere_a fancy_n but_o have_v some_o real_a truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o xl_o themselves_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n xl_o make_v it_o a_o question_n worth_a the_o answer_n why_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o way_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v move_v this_o doubt_n and_o endeavour_v so_o laborious_o to_o solve_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o dismal_a condition_n they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v till_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o court_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o not_o with_o white_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n so_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n before_o moses_n go_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n where_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o god_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o two_o table_n whereon_o those_o x_o commandment_n be_v engrave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o he_o have_v build_v it_o i._n levit._fw-la 1._o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v then_o the_o heaven_n hang_v with_o white_a to_o use_v their_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o bad_a his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v their_o idle_a fancy_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o my_o suffering_n such_o as_o you_o must_v endure_v for_o my_o sake_n be_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o be_v before_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o afraid_a of_o i_o though_o in_o my_o first_o attempt_n to_o raise_v a_o church_n i_o suffer_v death_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v stop_v here_o and_o say_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o say_v behold_v more_o than_o this_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o can_v never_o lose_v this_o power_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v believe_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o omega_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n for_o i_o can_v perfect_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a i_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o you_o the_o late_a posterity_n shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o promote_v they_o to_o everlasting_a bliss_n fear_v not_o these_o word_n be_v all_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wont_a thou_o may_v remember_v to_o confirm_v my_o say_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v assure_v i_o now_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a indubitable_a truth_n when_o i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o andreas_n caesariensis_n conceive_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o since_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o see_v i_o have_v be_v to_o give_v life_n not_o death_n unto_o my_o servant_n i_o never_o use_v thou_o may_v remember_v to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a i_o will_v still_o employ_v my_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o at_o last_o that_o i_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o still_o go_v on_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v hell_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n i_o can_v open_v the_o grave_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o death_n and_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o resurrection_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o that_o dark_a estate_n where_o no_o body_n see_v you_o and_o restore_v you_o to_o life_n again_o nay_o raise_v you_o to_o that_o light_n wherein_o thou_o behold_v i_o shine_v and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o hannah_n who_o say_v in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n two_o 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o whereby_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_o denote_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n by_o key_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o steward_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o a_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o man_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v to_o loose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o quite_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o bid_v he_o not_o lie_n as_o a_o man_n dead_a but_o get_v up_o and_z write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v let_v my_o church_n know_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v send_v they_o this_o comfort_n from_o i_o that_o i_o not_o only_o live_v but_o always_o live_v and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o i_o even_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o i_o can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o with_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o thou_o see_v i_o enjoy_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o know_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n nineteeen_o joh._n 35._o that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o hereby_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o life_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o see_v moreover_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o vi_o but_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n give_v frequent_a testimony_n of_o it_o to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o most_o careless_a hand_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o to_o another_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o a_o three_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i.e._n as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o promise_v to_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o its_o full_a completion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n of_o all_o victorious_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o express_a promise_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n so_o oft_o repeat_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n great_a be_v our_o assurance_n great_a be_v the_o confidence_n we_o may_v take_v from_o such_o a_o record_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o overcome_v remain_v constant_a that_o be_v and_o fix_v in_o our_o christian_a resolution_n notwithstanding_o any_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o st._n john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o glory_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v the_o dull_a and_o most_o lethargic_a soul_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v grow_v strange_o chill_a and_o indevout_a these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o a_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o only_a assert_n it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v divine_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o can_v himself_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v dispute_v and_o need_v proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o illuminate_v the_o world_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v still_o see_v it_o make_v more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o then_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n god_n the_o father_n declare_v all_o these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n he_o say_v so_o often_o so_o open_o so_o confident_o and_o with_o such_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o bear_v he_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o forge_v all_o this_o but_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sincere_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v man_n eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v ii_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o abarbinell_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o xi_o isa_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o perfect_a temper_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o he_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o jesus_n who_o be_v so_o true_o so_o complete_o and_o constant_o pious_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o person_n so_o qualify_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o life_n be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n such_o a_o perfect_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o worthy_a of_o our_o indefatigable_a labour_n that_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o indeed_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his._n who_o but_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v live_v in_o poverty_n when_o he_o may_v no_o question_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v himself_o incredible_o rich_a what_o shall_v incline_v he_o to_o remain_v all_o his_o day_n without_o a_o house_n so_o big_a as_o a_o fox_n or_o the_o small_a bird_n be_v owner_n of_o but_o a_o expectation_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n can_v any_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o great_a treasure_n above_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o proclaim_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v this_o labour_v as_o he_o do_v night_n and_o day_n for_o nothing_o will_v any_o poor_a man_n cure_v multitude_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o take_v not_o a_o farthing_n for_o his_o pain_n will_v any_o body_n live_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o not_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o next_o meal_n meat_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o snare_n and_o treacherous_a design_n for_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v labour_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o after_o all_o that_o kind_a pain_n be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v deceiver_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v stone_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o assure_a expectation_n to_o reap_v some_o fruit_n hereafter_o from_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o trouble_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o love_v to_o sting_v his_o finger_n with_o nettle_n or_o to_o roll_v his_o naked_a body_n in_o snow_n we_o that_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v any_o man_n try_v to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n from_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v will_v never_o have_v so_o cheerful_o free_o and_o without_o any_o regret_n follow_v such_o a_o course_n have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a thereby_o hereafter_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v miserable_a by_o it_o here_o ask_v his_o poverty_n then_o and_o that_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n ask_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o inquire_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o bounty_n his_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o will_v bear_v record_n both_o that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o envy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o his_o follower_n let_v his_o contentedness_n speak_v and_o that_o will_v assure_v you_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o something_o great_a than_o all_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o can_v tell_v better_o how_o to_o live_v without_o than_o other_o to_o live_v comfortable_o withal_o examine_v his_o labour_n and_o pain_n his_o travel_n and_o journey_n trace_v his_o step_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o they_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o patience_n his_o willing_a endurance_n of_o all_o reproach_n calumny_n hatred_n persecution_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o make_v he_o despise_v they_o all_o in_o short_a consult_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o endure_v so_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n slight_v his_o offer_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o consider_v man_n but_o will_v think_v the_o unquestionable_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o so_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o he_o be_v of_o as_o quick_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o be_v no_o more_o delude_v himself_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o delude_v other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o flaw_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o can_v
long_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o when_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o constant_a preacher_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o know_a untruth_n no_o it_o condemn_v lesser_a lie_n to_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n that_o to_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nay_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o deserve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sentence_n the_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n it_o will_v complete_a the_o demonstration_n for_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n particular_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o covetous_a design_n and_o from_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o shall_v seek_v that_o by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o vainglory_n as_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o win_v all_o he_o can_v of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v why_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o after-fame_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o men-pleasing_a manner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o conform_v himself_o so_o perfect_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v present_o make_v he_o their_o king_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v the_o offer_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o renown_n if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o aim_n than_o the_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v to_o build_v a_o last_a glory_n on_o the_o love_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o this_o infamous_a death_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v make_v he_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o all_o man_n good_a word_n and_o quite_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o win_v a_o reputation_n among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n the_o most_o suspicious_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v convince_v who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o voluntary_a death_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o and_o a_o death_n so_o horrid_a and_o ignominious_a be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o prove_v beyond_o any_o reasonable_a contradiction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vi_o now_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a gainer_n hereby_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v mankind_n good_a as_o the_o business_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n testify_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o oblige_v even_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o never_o deny_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a he_o employ_v his_o disciple_n also_o who_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a work_n of_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o ea_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o every_o house_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o he_o profess_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v record_v he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n nay_o his_o child_n and_o at_o last_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o term_n of_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n which_o he_o ever_o express_v towards_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v serve_v they_o better_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o long_a life_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o leave_v these_o dear_a friend_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n too_o and_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v thereby_o show_v more_o love_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o better_o service_n than_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o stay_v still_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o he_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a countenance_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v it_o for_o sorrow_n as_o he_o speak_v xuj_o joh._n 6._o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o have_v move_v a_o heart_n less_o tender_a than_o he_o to_o alter_v this_o resolution_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o how_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o tear_n flow_v so_o fast_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v they_o up_o with_o the_o speak_n but_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o weep_v because_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o fourteen_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 28._o without_o all_o doubt_n his_o great_a love_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o command_v his_o power_n to_o prolong_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o company_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a he_o very_o believe_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o they_o and_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o else_o we_o can_v but_o think_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v still_o continue_v with_o these_o his_o dear_a companion_n especial_o since_o none_o as_o he_o profess_v can_v snatch_v he_o from_o their_o society_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o leave_v they_o v._o and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o say_v just_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n xxvi_o matt._n 28._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o term_n when_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n x._o heb._n 29._o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v xiii_o heb._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o this_o be_v one_o article_n every_o body_n know_v one_o of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o israel_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a land_n god_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n you_o read_v xv_o gen._n 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o when_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o find_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n pass_v this_o promise_n into_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sundry_a beast_n
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v this_o miracle_n make_v the_o multitude_n conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o cross_v the_o sea_n private_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v ship_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o his_o late_a miracle_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v hunger_n after_o more_o than_o for_o the_o loaf_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o token_n from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v support_v they_o eternal_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n who_o so_o strange_o preserve_v it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o crumb_n make_v so_o many_o loaf_n if_o their_o desire_n have_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a they_o will_v as_o natural_o have_v take_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o he_o can_v thus_o fill_v their_o belly_n every_o day_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v food_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o and_o next_o to_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o dispossess_v devil_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o frequent_v as_o any_o if_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n unless_o they_o will_v still_o uphold_v he_o in_o it_o by_o sin_n he_o hold_v his_o throne_n this_o give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v so_o often_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o so_o open_o foil_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o disarm_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o throw_v mankind_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o natural_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v before_o rebellious_a adam_n sin_v the_o prophet_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lxv_o isa_n 19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v and_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n twenty-five_o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o author_n also_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o hackspan_n 72._o hackspan_n cabala_n judaica_n sect._n 72._o confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o nineteeen_o num._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n according_a to_o that_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n st._n john_n hear_v from_o heaven_n xxi_o rev._n 4._o when_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v well_o expect_v it_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v vi._n that_o he_o raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o he_o raise_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o appear_v most_o remarkable_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o recover_a one_o who_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n nor_o the_o restore_a one_o to_o life_n who_o be_v new_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o raise_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o towards_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n nyssen_n speak_v twenty-five_o speak_v de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la opificiâ—_n cap._n twenty-five_o his_o wonder-working_a proceed_v to_o something_o more_o sublime_a a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o musty_a already_o putrid_a and_o in_o a_o dissolution_n as_o he_o describe_v his_o condition_n so_o far_o go_v towards_o corruption_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v our_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o uncover_v his_o tomb_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a smell_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v this_o man_n i_o say_v with_o one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n firm_a and_o compact_a and_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o as_o theophanes_n think_v be_v a_o miracle_n little_o less_o than_o his_o resurrection_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o look_n on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o same_o st._n gregory_n word_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o little_a mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n into_o which_o christ_n now_o initiate_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o can_v raise_v a_o putrid_a rot_a carcase_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o depart_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a business_n transact_v only_o between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n who_o be_v there_o present_a bare_a record_n of_o it_o twelve_o joh._n 17._o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o vain_a report_n but_o tell_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o go_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n because_o as_o theophanes_n twenty-five_o theophanes_n archiepis_fw-la taurom_n hom._n twenty-five_o observe_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n which_o show_v he_o the_o tomb_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
he_o where_o be_v thy_o body_n now_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n say_v gennadius_n do_v thou_o know_v then_o reply_v the_o young_a man_n that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o bind_v up_o and_o shut_v and_o lie_v idle_a in_o that_o body_n so_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o see_v nothing_o i_o know_v it_o say_v gennadius_n what_o eye_n then_o be_v these_o say_v his_o instructor_n again_o wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o here_o gennadius_n be_v silent_a not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o question_n say_v those_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v in_o thy_o bed_n have_v no_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o just_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o vita_fw-la tibi_fw-la inerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivas_fw-la sensúsque_fw-la quo_fw-la sentias_fw-la there_o will_v be_v life_n in_o thou_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o sense_n whereby_o to_o perceive_v beware_v now_o hereafter_o how_o thou_o doubte_v that_o life_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o thus_o that_o faithful_a man_n tell_v st._n austin_n the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quite_o remove_v his_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confute_v that_o drowsy_a conceit_n of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o a_o thistle_n spring_v up_o first_o 37._o first_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 37._o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v show_v have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n belief_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n so_o we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o confutation_n of_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o practice_n the_o very_a first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o haeres_fw-la lxxv_o n._n 7._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v live_v and_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o be_v but_o exist_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o who_o they_o remember_v in_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v fry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o some_o more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o commemorate_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o forget_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o he_o who_o the_o priest_n desire_v those_o who_o be_v present_a to_o remember_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n 524.20_o chrysostome_n hem._n xli_o in_o 1_o corinth_n p._n 524.20_o who_o report_v this_o though_o one_o member_n be_v bright_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o consolation_n which_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o funeral_n office_n which_o in_o great_a part_n be_v eucharistical_a consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n so_o the_o same_o great_a person_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n two_o 15._o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n too_o reprehend_v the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o church_n do_v at_o their_o funeral_n where_o the_o bright_a lamp_n 10._o lamp_n hâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n p._n 453_o 35._o 454._o 10._o they_o see_v burn_v proclaim_v that_o they_o attend_v they_o as_o valiant_a champion_n and_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v have_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n say_v he_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n be_v any_o well-pleased_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n what_o they_o sing_v at_o those_o solemnity_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o funerall-service_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o to_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o yet_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v be_v a_o mockery_n and_o a_o stage-play_a not_o a_o serious_a piece_n of_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o great_a man_n there_o say_v to_o show_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o mix_v their_o lamentation_n with_o those_o hymn_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o partake_v liberal_o of_o the_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v compose_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n who_o confess_v their_o friend_n have_v make_v a_o bless_a change_n of_o a_o troublesome_a life_n for_o one_o full_a of_o quiet_a and_o happy_a repose_n to_o which_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n in_o our_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o conformable_a where_o we_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n not_o complete_a indeed_o but_o we_o pray_v he_o after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o deliver_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_n consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n as_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n any_o low_a than_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n everywhere_o so_o they_o protest_v most_o solemn_o and_o they_o be_v man_n you_o shall_v hear_v who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o strict_a truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n those_o word_n wherewith_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o assert_v this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o word_n of_o life_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o be_v
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
if_o we_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o want_v the_o express_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v so_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o light_n they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o very_o dull_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v more_o even_o in_o their_o book_n then_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o find_v out_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cospell_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a figure_n and_o cloud_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o isaar_n and_o in_o a_o lunb_n so_o they_o behold_v heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—oly_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n the_o great_a glory_n whereof_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o xxi_o rev._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v not_o now_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o who_o have_v make_v we_o with_o open_a faâ—e_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o this_o he_o publish_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o illiterate_a foul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o word_n st._n austin_n confess_v ult_n confess_v tom._n vi_fw-la l._n nineteeen_o contra_fw-la faust_n man._n cap._n ult_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v testimony_n there_o say_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n whether_o plain_a or_o obscure_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v will_v have_v be_v obscure_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v before_o we_o read_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o name_n of_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o no_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la teach_v we_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o siguifie_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o marvel_v ous_o change_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o so_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o feast_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n than_o they_o think_v their_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o live_v for_o ever_o ib._n ever_o vid._n jacchâ—ades_n in_o viij_o dan._n 14._o &_o l'empereur_n ib._n let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a but_o read_v what_o manasseh_n be_v israel_n have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o such_o poor_a stuff_n that_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o acquaint_v we_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v god_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a that_o want_v this_o revelation_n r._n tanchum_n who_o will_v fain_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_a david_n soul_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 29_o 91._o 29_o d._n pocock_n not._n miscell_n c._n vi_fw-la p._n 91._o observe_v that_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o their_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o but_o very_o wise_a man_n come_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o after_o long_a disquisition_n and_o difficult_a reason_n be_v know_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o manife_v even_o to_o the_o woman_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n speak_v four_o dent._n 6._o we_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o be_v far_o true_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o who_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o wise_a woman_n as_o abigail_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v in_o ancient_a day_n their_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o since_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n xxix_o 14._o sulfil_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o undâ—rshanding_n of_o their_o â—â—ndent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o st._n paul_n triumph_v over_o they_o 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a make_a use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n for_o waâ—â—_n of_o humane_a learning_n account_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fool_n to_o publish_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lternall_a life_n that_o it_o may_v just_o make_v man_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n blush_v who_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n about_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o there_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o will_v still_o be_v true_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n very_o like_o this_o lxiu_o 4._o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o expound_v in_o the_o mysticali_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o st._n paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o expression_n though_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v grow_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o never_o any_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o our_o nature_n shine_v far_o bright_a
be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o severe_a torment_a power_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o obtain_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o slender_a but_o i_o may_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o can_v any_o long_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v rank_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o baseness_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o except_v against_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n by_o credible_a report_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o attest_v then_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o 6._o because_o god_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n testify_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n last_o name_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o corinthian_n be_v enrich_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o every_o gift_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n among_o they_o after_o which_o mighty_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n particular_o against_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o say_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a can_v perform_v it_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o have_v also_o already_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v though_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o till_o they_o see_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v twenty-five_o observe_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n twenty-five_o to_o expect_v this_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o difficult_a and_o incredible_a have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o by-stander_n that_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o country_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o take_v but_o one_o single_a grain_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o see_v one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n come_v up_o after_o some_o time_n a_o full_a ear_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o just_a so_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v can_v be_v deny_v in_o they_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o reason_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o philosopher_n not_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v believer_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o corn_n i_o now_o mention_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o little_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o man_n from_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o natural_a production_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o we_o show_v how_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o make_v it_o at_o first_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v more_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v then_o to_o re-make_a to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v this_o also_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o multitude_n see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o other_o miraculous_a work_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v with_o her_o child_n ibid._n greg._n nyss_n ibid._n into_o who_o tender_a mouth_n she_o first_o thrust_v her_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o with_o milk_n and_o when_o the_o tooth_n come_v give_v it_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v strong_a feed_v it_o with_o solid_a meat_n even_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n with_o low_a miracle_n at_o the_o first_o prepare_v our_o faith_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o high_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prefaced_a to_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o man_n think_v impossible_a he_o show_v hereby_o be_v not_o incredible_a who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o well_o by_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o to_o rise_v present_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o company_n yet_o simon_n be_v wife_n mother_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a power_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o add_v something_o to_o this_o miracle_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o his_o father_n think_v four_o joh._n 47._o and_o this_o without_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n and_o yet_o send_v life_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o command_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a miracle_n for_o he_o restore_v another_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n who_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o her_o rescue_n and_o again_o he_o exceed_v this_o miracle_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o woman_n son_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o at_o last_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v he_o raise_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n so_o high_a that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n thus_o he_o raise_v our_o mind_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o general_a the_o experiment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o particular_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 1_o thess_n four_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n even_o so_o now_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o corruption_n come_v whole_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o band_n wherewith_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v tie_v nothing_o hinder_v be_v this_o nothing_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o it_o but_z by_o those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
this_o testimony_n x._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o consideration_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o rapine_n which_o the_o seditious_a people_n commit_v in_o their_o house_n without_o that_o dejection_n which_o on_o such_o occasion_n appear_v in_o other_o countenance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o expect_v 2_o cor._n v._o 7._o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o heavenly_a principle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o pertinent_o note_v out_o of_o the_o record_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n i._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o when_o the_o heavy_a cross_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v support_v they_o under_o it_o with_o admirable_a resolution_n this_o be_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o load_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o we_o say_v into_o their_o knee_n stand_v like_o a_o strong_a pillar_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o house_n and_o never_o yield_v at_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o their_o present_a condition_n know_v what_o good_a provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o hereafter_o but_o from_o faint_v and_o be_v sluggish_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o or_o do_v not_o grow_v lazy_a say_v st._n paul_n know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o they_o also_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v or_o wear_v away_o yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v or_o grow_v more_o youthful_a day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o 16._o and_o 2._o this_o faith_n also_o preserve_v they_o from_o swoon_v fear_n either_o of_o disgrace_n or_o pain_n or_o death_n be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n i._n phil._n 28._o who_o see_v they_o undaunted_a under_o all_o their_o suffering_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o their_o perdition_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n god_n will_v give_v to_o these_o his_o valiant_a champion_n and_o 3._o from_o sorrow_v also_o and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o this_o good_a they_o find_v be_v still_o secure_a 2_o cor._n vi_o 10._o which_o make_v they_o as_o he_o there_o say_v again_o to_o be_v always_o full_a of_o joy_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v very_o sorrowful_o and_o so_o last_o they_o keep_v their_o steadfastness_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o marvellous_o promote_v christianity_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 1_o pet._n v._o 10._o ii_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o mere_o support_v and_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n it_o wonderful_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v confident_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o suffer_v christian_n the_o same_o heavenly_a comfort_n from_o god_n who_o comfort_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n i_o 4_o 7._o their_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o everywhere_o they_o act_v sincere_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o better_o fare_v in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o he_o reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n they_o know_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o no_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n xuj_o joh._n 33._o iii_o which_o victory_n of_o he_o over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n not_o mere_o with_o simple_a comfort_n but_o with_o joy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o make_v they_o exceed_v glad_a and_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n v._o matt._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o v._n rom._n 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o for_o they_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o first_o that_o nothing_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o can_v take_v away_o that_o heavenly_a good_a from_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n also_o testify_v in_o that_o triumph_n of_o he_o viij_o rom._n 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n when_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v our_o inheritance_n be_v immovable_a when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n as_o we_o speak_v they_o can_v triumph_v and_o say_v our_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o none_o can_v exclude_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n they_o still_o remember_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v glory_v and_o say_v jesus_n our_o life_n die_v not_o and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o 2._o as_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v their_o future_a happiness_n so_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o all_o their_o suffering_n viij_o rom._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n four_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a joy_n because_o these_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n will_v increase_v their_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o make_v their_o crown_n beyond_o all_o expression_n heavy_a and_o more_o than_o that_o 4._o hereby_o not_o only_o their_o present_a affliction_n be_v alleviate_v and_o seem_v trivial_a but_o they_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a glory_n beforehand_o while_o they_o look_v not_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o before_o their_o eye_n fix_v they_o more_o steadfast_o on_o the_o invisible_a world_n now_o their_o joy_n be_v full_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v xuj_o joh._n 24._o now_o it_o overflow_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o unseen_a enjoyment_n remain_v to_o comfort_v they_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a pit_n where_o their_o affliction_n bring_v they_o sweet_a contentment_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o may_v still_o
unto_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o place_n most_o sweet_a to_o behold_v and_o far_o sweet_a to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o experiment_n exceed_v all_o belief_n into_o this_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v wind_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v any_o of_o his_o deceitful_a temptation_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o but_o who_o mind_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o artifice_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o any_o great_a good_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o wise_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a magnificent_a festival_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a good_n splendid_o clothe_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o splendid_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o ravish_v with_o his_o inexplicable_a inconceivable_a beauty_n we_o rejoice_v always_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a which_o abundant_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v accompany_v love_n beget_v that_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o while_o i_o converse_v with_o thou_o a_o most_o mighty_a love_n to_o those_o thing_n draw_v i_o away_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o my_o dear_a mother_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v thither_o and_o then_o confess_v i_o have_v say_v very_o little_a of_o such_o great_a good_n but_o accuse_v thyself_o very_o much_o for_o bewail_v i_o who_o happy_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o my_o dear_a father_n let_v i_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v not_o detain_v i_o any_o long_o lest_o thou_o suffer_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o for_o that_o be_v more_o bitter_o afflict_v if_o thy_o daughter_n i_o say_v can_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n speak_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v thy_o lamentation_n and_o choose_v rather_o with_o joy_n to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o rejoice_v consider_v then_o if_o upon_o a_o child_n say_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v present_o grow_v better_a and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n shall_v we_o when_o our_o common_a creator_n and_o lord_n cry_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o better_o for_o such_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o like_o infidel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o increase_v our_o sad_a lamentation_n we_o can_v answer_v this_o question_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o silence_n or_o rather_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o his_o grace_n as_o may_v well_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v in_o every_o other_o troublesome_a condition_n why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n with_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o come_v my_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o afflict_v thou_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n give_v thou_o ease_v nay_o perfect_o cure_v thou_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n revive_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n or_o two_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v let_v we_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o few_o day_n more_o of_o banishment_n from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n hold_v out_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o short_a pilgrimage_n and_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o our_o promise_a inheritance_n shall_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o thus_o miserable_o for_o who_o our_o god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a provision_n shall_v we_o be_v weary_a who_o want_v but_o a_o few_o step_n and_o we_o be_v at_o our_o eternal_a rest_n behold_v behold_v thy_o saviour_n yonder_o he_o be_v i_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n he_o look_v upon_o i_o methinks_v and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o be_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o sad_o deject_v do_v we_o not_o reproach_v his_o memory_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v too_o gross_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v not_o rise_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o mourn_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o shame_n let_v we_o stay_v our_o tear_n till_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v can_v be_v disprove_v till_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o these_o be_v six_o false_a witness_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v confute_v but_o have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o jesus_n o_o sweet_a name_n why_o do_v we_o dishonour_v it_o with_o sour_a face_n and_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o melancholic_a life_n if_o he_o live_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v those_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o let_v we_o never_o remember_v they_o but_o with_o new_a delight_n let_v it_o delight_v we_o to_o repeat_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o do_v it_o not_o fill_v a_o merchant_n heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a port_n though_o many_o league_n from_o his_o own_o house_n do_v not_o the_o countryman_n look_v brisk_a when_o his_o seedtime_n be_v good_a though_o he_o must_v wait_v many_o week_n before_o he_o reap_v his_o desire_a harvest_n let_v not_o we_o then_o be_v the_o only_a lumpish_a insensible_a thing_n who_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v discontent_v who_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o 11._o psal_n lvi_o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o jesus_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v after_o all_o my_o toss_n up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o land_n short_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paradise_n o_o that_o comfortable_a word_n that_o sweet_a of_o all_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v give_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v not_o sigh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o smile_n and_o say_v it_o be_v welcome_a we_o will_v tell_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long-lookt-for_a friend_n and_o bid_v it_o do_v its_o office_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o world_n what_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o we_o never_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v thither_o have_v return_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v jesus_n know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o be_v enough_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o it_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o there_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v timorous_a when_o we_o
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o